apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o omnisciency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v that_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23.9_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o ahazias_n 2_o king_n 1._o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o idol_n he_o worship_v baalzebub_n and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o he_o worship_v that_o familiar_a spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n require_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o act_v 3.22_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o as_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o as_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 7.16_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o hear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hear_v any_o other_o as_o rabbi_n or_o master_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o determin_n from_o his_o chair_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o great_a prophet_n rabbi_n or_o master_n which_o christ_n forbid_v as_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n this_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a even_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o hear_v other_o teacher_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o though_o not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o a_o king_n proclamation_n read_v or_o bring_v by_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n declare_v by_o his_o loyal_a hear_n of_o it_o his_o honour_v of_o his_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o reader_n câ—ier_n or_o messenger_n yea_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n honour_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o and_o true_o though_o not_o so_o solemn_o by_o a_o boy_n at_o home_n as_o by_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n now_o institution_n say_v a_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v praeception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o book_n of_o ouintilian_n inscribe_v institution_n of_o orator_n of_o lactantius_n divine_a institution_n of_o erasmus_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o aldus_fw-la institution_n of_o grammar_n of_o calvin_n institution_n of_o religion_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n praeception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o &_o such_o like_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o explicit_a way_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o direction_n or_o precept_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a of_o which_o sort_n i_o take_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v though_o some_o peculiarity_n there_o be_v which_o the_o almighty_a have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v as_o mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yet_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o precept_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o prohibition_n of_o hear_v any_o but_o false-prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o deceiver_n titus_n 1.10_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1.3_o 2_o john_n 10_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o our_o lord_n christ_n caveat_n be_v mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v any_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o deliver_v though_o he_o more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10.5_o who_o his_o sheep_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n though_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a call_n design_v for_o that_o work_n as_o their_o function_n it_o be_v christ_n declaration_n that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o nor_o be_v the_o many_o precept_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o hear_v or_o read_v isai._n 8.20_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vacate_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o rule_v to_o we_o about_o hear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v only_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o add_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o carnal_a ordinance_n pertain_v thereunto_o in_o be_v at_o least_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o sully_v dissolve_v as_o afterward_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v but_o if_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
by_o man_n of_o opposite_a party_n against_o dissenter_n especial_o by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n against_o not_o only_o the_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a preacher_n but_o also_o the_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v dr._n hamond_n conceive_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n uphold_v the_o idol_n worship_n the_o second_o beast_n the_o augur_n priest_n and_o magician_n such_o as_o apollonius_n tyranaeus_n be_v &_o so_o conceive_v the_o accomplishment_n already_o past_a the_o author_n of_o a_o essay_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o begin_v at_o chapter_n the_o 13._o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o one_o to_o come_v molinaeus_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 17._o with_o mede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o second_o beast_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o to_o say_v of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n be_v so_o horrid_a a_o imagination_n as_o have_v not_o this_o author_n be_v transport_v with_o extreme_a passion_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v tremble_v to_o have_v let_v it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o to_o have_v write_v and_o print_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o conceit_n be_v free_a from_o these_o and_o such_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o then_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v be_v civil_a power_n and_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n whether_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o civil_a power_n or_o idol_n that_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a which_o be_v so_o monstrous_o uncharitable_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o such_o man_n and_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o censure_v it_o so_o mild_o as_o to_o term_v it_o dotage_n but_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n his_o application_n also_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o wild_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v rather_o than_o answer_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n raise_v they_o whether_o prince_n or_o patron_n be_v man_n of_o such_o spirit_n and_o principle_n when_o be_v they_o raise_v by_o such_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o support_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_n but_o may_v be_v good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o to_o act_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o first_o beast_n use_v in_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o it_o resemble_v the_o civil_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o erect_v it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evil_a than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a to_o erect_v the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v the_o prototype_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v fear_v to_o say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o proportionableness_n to_o &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v not_o therefore_o the_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a when_o do_v the_o minister_n compel_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n or_o outlawry_n to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o person_n and_o place_n of_o peculiar_a and_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n many_o person_n that_o either_o by_o indulgence_n or_o connivance_n though_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o subjection_n live_v as_o free_a as_o those_o that_o do_v do_v all_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n receive_v such_o a_o mark_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o refute_v such_o palpable_a gross_a untruth_n and_o do_v wonder_n with_o what_o face_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o saint_n shall_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o such_o absurd_a premise_n conclude_v thus_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o chap._n 7._o arg._n 6._o sect._n 1_o all_o idolatry_n be_v by_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o much_o less_o own_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n but_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v dein_v because_o bottom_v upon_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.18_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n one_a most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o this_o few_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a worship_v not_o the_o calf_n terminative_o but_o god_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o rab._n m._n maimonides_n the_o idolat_a 8.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o never_o any_o idolater_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o through_o they_o all_o idolater_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n 2_o somewhat_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o but_o now_o instanced_a in_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o any_o worship_n or_o homage_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o before_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o eminent_o guilty_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o ascription_n of_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o herod_n act_v 12.22_o 2._o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v be_v the_o idolatry_n therein_o forbid_v 4._o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o any_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v few_o or_o no_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n come_v as_o near_o thereunto_o as_o any_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o
immediate_a or_o next_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n be_v the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v intend_v further_o to_o or_o for_o god_n as_o the_o last_o or_o utmost_a term_n bind_v or_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v exhibit_v but_o unless_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o creature_n as_o before_o note_n only_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o worshipper_n whether_o see_v or_o unseen_a mind_a or_o not_o mind_v and_o not_o any_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v worship_v at_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v psal_n 99.5_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n there_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o worship_n his_o footstool_n no_o nor_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v before_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n motive_n or_o reason_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o therefore_o idolatry_n though_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n the_o temple_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v no_o idolatry_n therein_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v judg._n 12.20_o or_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 18.39_o 2_o chron._n 20.18_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o 12.27_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n probantes_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ultra_fw-la humani_fw-la honoris_fw-la modum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la divinae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la extâ—llitur_fw-la than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v extol_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a honour_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o divine_a sublimity_n whether_o it_o be_v terminative_o or_o as_o a_o representative_a concern_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v deep_o guilty_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o give_v they_o and_o their_o breaden-god_n image_n and_o relic_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n count_v latriam_fw-la or_o the_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n aqu._n sum_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o qu._n 25_o art_n 3._o â—aith_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n yea_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la c._n 21._o hold_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v veneration_n not_o only_o by_o accident_n or_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o themselves_o terminate_v the_o veneration_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o this_o veneration_n be_v express_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 25._o to_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o count_v idolatrous_a be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n and_o so_o be_v the_o service_n do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o affirm_v express_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o word_n deny_v they_o give_v she_o latriam_fw-la and_o call_v her_o worship_n hyperduliam_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v so_o or_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_a and_o will-worship_n between_o which_o if_o a_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v the_o pharisee_n that_o worship_v god_n by_o wash_v their_o hand_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n will_v be_v sound_a idolater_n of_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v assert_v idolater_n his_o proof_n will_v come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o view_v it_o thus_o he_o write_v sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n arg._n 1._o thâ—se_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v it_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o maâ—or_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o athenian_n and_o other_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o paul_n declare_v to_o they_o even_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_n therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o they_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n answ._n if_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_n mean_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o yield_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o any_o other_o way_n any_o sort_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o wash_v of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o i_o deny_v both_o major_a and_o minor_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v though_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n through_o such_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v false_a medium_n be_v not_o idolatry_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o much_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n paganish_v and_o jewish_a and_o popish_a and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n act_v 17.23_o 24._o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o unknown_a god_n by_o a_o image_n worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o more_o right_o full_o of_o idol_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologumena_n c._n 13._o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v pagi_n because_o to_o every_o of_o their_o deity_n some_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n consecrate_v to_o this_o or_o that_o idol_n be_v erect_v thence_o to_o signify_v sâ—me_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o athens_n as_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 2.13_o for_o according_a in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n so_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o have_v make_v altar_n to_o that_o shame_n altar_n to_o burn_v
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
acquit_v it_o from_o idolatry_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o impute_v to_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o â—eckons_v up_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o he_o can_v or_o think_v fit_a at_o least_o for_o his_o design_n of_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n and_o indeed_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o wiâ—â—_n relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v noâ—_n mention_v there_o by_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o kneel_v any_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o worship_n â—f_o the_o creature_n terminative_o nor_o before_o it_o as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n nor_o the_o ascription_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o 〈◊〉_d property_n to_o any_o creature_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o oblation_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n to_o god_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o breaden-god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v for_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o more_o than_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o it_o and_o so_o beneath_o that_o oblation_n or_o service_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o idol_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o put_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n iâ—_n not_o consist_v with_o their_o principle_n to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o above_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n as_o he_o speak_v when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o any_o creature_n beside_o god_n for_o this_o kneel_v if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n be_v outward_a not_o inward_a of_o the_o member_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o charge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d author_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o accuse_v minister_n and_o people_n of_o idolatry_n for_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v though_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o it_o and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v who_o write_v so_o ambiguous_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o as_o that_o his_o reader_n can_v well_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o it_o respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n to_o which_o iâ—_n be_v direct_v as_o worship_v before_o luke_n 4.7_o be_v worship_v of_o satan_n matth._n 4.9_o and_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v as_o conceive_v god_n include_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o golden_a calâ—_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o as_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o gâ—deons_n ephod_n or_o popish_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o hallow_a grain_n or_o the_o like_a without_o god_n institution_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a relation_n the_o adoration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o creature_n whether_o as_o the_o only_a object_n to_o which_o or_o the_o intermediate_v object_n whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n if_o this_o author_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o mean_v his_o major_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o respect_n his_o reader_n will_v have_v know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v have_v grant_v his_o mayor_n and_o deny_v his_o minor_a but_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o hide_v his_o major_n in_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o more_o intelligible_o in_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o minor_a that_o kneel_v be_v adoration_n oâ—_n worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o kneel_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v i_o bereave_v of_o my_o wit_n but_o that_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v i_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n i_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n invite_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n at_o god_n footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 99.5.9_o which_o be_v creature_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o these_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o object_n signify_v god_n presence_n there_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n altar_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n therein_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o evasion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n appoint_v it_o though_o this_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o instance_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o altar_n ark_n temple_n be_v they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v memorative_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n have_v be_v perform_v occasional_o without_o institution_n and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n commit_v when_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n here_o be_v adoration_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o adoration_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n commit_v another_o instance_n be_v 2_o chron._n 7.3_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v adoration_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n not_o have_v special_a institution_n abide_v in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o idolatry_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v before_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o a_o crucifix_n the_o host_n or_o a_o crucifix_n be_v worship_v whether_o terminative_o or_o as_o the_o representative_a of_o another_o it_o be_v idolatry_n as_o if_o job_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n his_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 31.26_o 27._o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n for_o then_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v not_o only_a objâ—ctum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n but_o also_o objectum_fw-la ad_fw-la
altera_fw-la est_fw-la subtilior_fw-la cum_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la coli_fw-la fingitur_fw-la sed_fw-la erratur_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la culius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la culius_fw-la fingitur_fw-la praestari_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la haec_fw-la species_n idololatriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la propriè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la superstitio_fw-la and_o pag_n 529._o qui_fw-fr peccant_a contra_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la peccant_a &_o contra_fw-la primum_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la aliter_fw-la colunt_fw-la atque_fw-la vult_fw-la coli_fw-la illi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la deum_fw-la aliter_fw-la affectum_fw-la atque_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la cerebri_fw-la svi_fw-la commentum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la affectum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadent_fw-la colunt_fw-la fingere_fw-la alium_fw-la dei_fw-la culâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la aliam_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la deum_fw-la fingere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o what_o will_v these_o objector_n have_v say_v to_o tertullian_n that_o renown_a servant_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v by_o far_o more_o nice_a in_o this_o print_n of_o idolatry_n than_o we_o have_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v he_o in_o his_o boâ—k_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la charge_v such_o as_o make_v statue_n or_o image_n build_v or_o adorn_v temple_n though_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n astrologer_n schoolmaster_n that_o name_n the_o name_n â—f_a idol_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oration_n such_o as_o keep_v holiday_n dedicate_v to_o idolatrous_a service_n as_o their_o satuâ—nalia_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o time_n with_o we_o call_v christmas_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o adorn_v their_o gate_n post_n house_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n at_o festival_n with_o laurel_n ivy_n etc._n etc._n as_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o unchristian_a or_o censorious_a spirit_n answ._n the_o charge_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o your_o plea_n insufficient_a to_o take_v it_o off_o christ_n saying_n be_v unjust_o count_v hard_a because_o they_o be_v true_a you_o just_o because_o not_o so_o his_o say_n tolerable_a yea_o precious_a because_o they_o tend_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a you_o judge_v to_o be_v from_o a_o unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n because_o uncharitable_a and_o tend_v to_o division_n that_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o true_a i_o think_v all_o will-worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n our_o lord_n who_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o will-worship_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n how_o far_o from_o demonstration_n your_o argument_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o answer_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o recriminate_a i_o can_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o conformist_n your_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n soul_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o without_o knowledge_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o error_n and_o schism_n it_o may_v be_v pernicious_a in_o its_o consequent_n as_o for_o tertullian_n omit_v what_o may_v be_v except_v against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v as_o dr._n casaubon_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o enthusiasm_n ch_n 3._o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o learned_a that_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o private_a revelation_n out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o show_v in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o which_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o author_n who_o here_o so_o extol_v he_o be_v not_o too_o like_o he_o i_o conceive_v tertullian_n may_v have_v such_o reason_n for_o his_o niceness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o time_n 21._o when_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o only_o maintain_v such_o idolatry_n as_o the_o public_a receive_v worship_n and_o persecute_v christian_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o idol-service_n as_o this_o author_n have_v not_o for_o his_o accuse_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n for_o use_v a_o service-book_n in_o the_o main_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o a_o gesture_n avow_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o â—ight_a faith_n under_o a_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o for_o such_o relic_n of_o pagan_a custom_n or_o popish_a as_o yet_o remain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v quite_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o pagan_a idol_n but_o the_o original_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o at_o first_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o quite_o forget_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o be_v become_v but_o as_o civil_a custom_n that_o have_v no_o state_n in_o religious_a worship_n experience_n show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o reform_v by_o neglect_n than_o by_o earnest_a declamation_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o course_n this_o author_n take_v of_o seek_v reformation_n by_o invective_n and_o separation_n likely_a â—o_o promote_v it_o but_o to_o exasperate_v ruler_n and_o make_v opposite_n more_o violent_a in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n obj._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o these_o do_v now_o be_v they_o also_o idolater_n how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v then_o when_o â—he_n scripture_n say_v that_o no_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o repent_v hereof_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n instanced_a in_o be_v eminent_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o very_a name_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n we_o ready_o grant_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o just_a esteem_n be_v due_a to_o their_o name_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ._n 2_o that_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o aâ—d_v sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v their_o unjust_a judge_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v thereunto_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n but_o 3_o they_o be_v but_o man_n encompass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n can_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o its_o evident_a be_v deny_v yâ—t_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o that_o day_n but_o just_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o shake_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v cleave_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o worship_v god_n in_o sincerity_n according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o be_v please_v in_o that_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o in_o christ_n grant_v to_o they_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o those_o iniquity_n they_o see_v not_o to_o be_v so_o or_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v hereunto_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o hear_v but_z separate_z from_o they_o answ._n though_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o your_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o by_o strike_v at_o the_o present_a minister_n you_o wound_v the_o holy_a martyr_n you_o make_v they_o idolater_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v idolater_n judge_v they_o as_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n as_o they_o do_v utter_o detest_v abhor_v to_o the_o death_n and_o for_o witness_v against_o it_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n for_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o
sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o separate_a christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n second_o that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n therefrom_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o assert_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o alone_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v malipiero_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o act_n 12.12_o &_o 18.23_o ephes_n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v profess_a unbeliever_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o allowable_a that_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v call_v another_o part_n of_o christian_n the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o such_o shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sever_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n the_o separatist_n i_o think_v do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o hold_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n right_a so_o in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n p._n 91._o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n p._n 349._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o this_o author_n hold_v he_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v one_o body_n with_o other_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abâ—ve_v all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor·_fw-la 12_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n of_o one_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n separate_z from_o other_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o faith_n lord_n baptism_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v nor_o do_v the_o text_n justify_v such_o separate_a meeting_n not_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o which_o be_v mention_n of_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o judas_n 20._o the_o assembly_n heb._n 10.24_o 25._o be_v not_o meeting_n of_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n but_o from_o hebrew_a infidel_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o or_o rather_o it_o speak_v of_o gift_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o but_o not_o of_o meeting_n much_o less_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_v 12_o 12._o mention_n a_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_n 18.23_o ephes._n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o mention_n employ_v of_o gift_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a not_o a_o church_n meeting_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n three_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v alike_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a act._n 1.1_o 3._o &_o 12.1_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 15.22_o &_o 18.22_o &_o 20.14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 6.4_o act._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.2_o act_n 16.4_o 5._o &_o 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.12_o &_o 14.4_o 5.12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o rev._n 1.2_o 3_o 11._o answ._n in_o these_o text_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n in_o different_a city_n or_o in_o a_o province_n be_v mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n act_v 15.22_o &_o 18.17_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o regular_a church_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o thence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o town_n the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o select_a officer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o from_o act_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o other_o place_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n nor_o be_v then_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v distinguish_v they_o such_o a_o number_n shall_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v term_v his_o church_n and_o another_o number_n be_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o act_v 15.4_o 23._o &_o 21.18_o not_o one_o a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n &_o another_o of_o another_o part_n sometime_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o city_n church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v assert_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n the_o church_n there_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n the_o church_n a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n only_o prudential_a not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o however_o mr._n robâ—râ—sâ—n_n in_o his_o catechism_n mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v every_o lordsday_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch_n 3._o make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a political_a church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v continual_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a
dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n say_v p._n 629._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretence_n of_o advance_v his_o honour_n antichrist_n be_v set_v up_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o opinion_n of_o only_o oppose_v he_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o part_n already_o be_v so_o and_o man_n scarce_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o write_n whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v further_o incite_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o success_n of_o separatist_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a time_n which_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o some_o prodigious_a error_n or_o endless_a brawl_n and_o other_o effect_n as_o have_v cause_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o disturbance_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a peace_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v have_v any_o considerable_a duration_n nor_o do_v our_o own_o time_n want_v such_o experiment_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o such_o separation_n the_o faction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o many_o not_o only_o vain_a fancy_n but_o also_o opinion_n destructive_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v vent_v through_o a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o so_o call_v prophesy_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a sâ—rt_n of_o those_o of_o that_o way_n as_o have_v cause_v many_o both_o learned_a godly_a and_o considerate_a divine_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o very_a pernicious_a evil_n and_o according_o have_v by_o preach_v write_v and_o conference_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o move_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n here_o examine_v together_o with_o the_o other_o forename_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o some_o such_o as_o have_v be_v divulge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o blaze_a star_n portend_v some_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o rue_v tend_v to_o keep_v open_a yea_o and_o widen_v our_o breach_n which_o the_o romanist_n foment_n and_o hope_v thereby_o in_o time_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o for_o their_o own_o design_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n for_o prevent_v of_o such_o malignant_a influence_n as_o that_o treatise_n may_v have_v on_o many_o soul_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v but_o not_o so_o cautelous_a as_o be_v requisite_a chief_o those_o to_o who_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n i_o have_v compose_v this_o write_n which_o i_o advise_v and_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v without_o any_o such_o prejudice_n or_o preingage_v partiality_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o work_n serious_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o either_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o the_o content_v of_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o in_o all_o inquiry_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n sect._n 1_o preface_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o reader_n prejudice_n sect._n 2._o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n as_o favour_v separation_n causeless_a sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o sect._n 4._o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o he_o sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n sect._n 7._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o sect._n 8._o the_o text_n enjoin_v the_o thing_n appoint_v prove_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a may_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v order_v by_o man_n sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformist_n not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n sect._n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a church_n institute_v answer_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n sect._n 17._o mr._n parker_n argument_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v answer_v sect._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n sect._n 21._o christ_n design_v officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_n their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a sect._n 22._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n sect._n 23._o corruption_n in_o nonfundamentals_a unchurch_n not_o sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect_n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_n where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v chap._n 1._o arg._n 1._o sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n chap._n 2._o arg._n 2._o sect._n 1_o preacher_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o teach_v truth_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n rev._n father_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_o chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n sect_n 3._o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o
godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 12._o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a sect._n 15._o a_o appendix_n contain_v forty_o additional_a reason_n against_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n have_v premise_v so_o much_o as_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v i_o proceed_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o the_o other_o treatise_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o late_a composure_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v sift_v for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o chapter_n i_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o method_n as_o be_v suitable_a enough_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n sâ—ct_n 1._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o he_o first_o he_o conceive_v it_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n concern_v our_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o royal_a law_n that_o christ_n the_o alone_a king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v for_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n to_o walk_v by_o until_o they_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n eph._n 4.13_o answ._n the_o term_n worship_n of_o christ_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n import_v such_o a_o action_n as_o whereby_o god_n be_v observe_v serve_v or_o honour_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o christ._n all_o action_n therefore_o whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v under_o the_o proper_a consideration_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v real_a or_o putative_a and_o imaginary_a they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.5_o 8._o which_o show_v they_o intend_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n as_o god_n by_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o that_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o imaginary_a and_o false_a worship_n real_a and_o true_a worship_n be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a mediate_v be_v when_o any_o action_n of_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n christ_n as_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o so_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v serve_v acceptable_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.18_o servant_n that_o obey_v their_o master_n fear_v god_n do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o thereby_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n col._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n though_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi of_o itself_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o god_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o service_n of_o christ._n immediate_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o as_o for_o who_o sake_n end_n or_o use_v it_o be_v do_v or_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v terminate_v for_o his_o honour_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v do_v as_o for_o instance_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v immediate_a worship_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o or_o terminate_v on_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o acknowledge_a superiority_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o servant_n obedience_n to_o his_o master_n nor_o to_o benefit_v he_o or_o gratify_v he_o as_o in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n to_o man_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o action_n be_v do_v entire_o and_o immediate_o to_o and_o for_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o testify_v thereby_o his_o excellency_n worthiness_n sovereignty_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n which_o i_o conceive_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o worship_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o worthyship_n and_o note_n singular_a respect_n esteem_v or_o regard_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o the_o thing_n worship_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o some_o sign_n the_o former_a be_v inward_a worship_n the_o other_o outward_a this_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n worshipful_a your_o worship_n give_v to_o superior_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n that_o be_v honour_v thou_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.7_o require_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v render_v impart_v or_o give_v honour_n esteem_v price_n or_o valuation_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o for_o his_o use_n as_o a_o helper_n or_o to_o gratify_v she_o as_o in_o the_o old_a ritual_a allege_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o uxor_fw-la ehraica_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o be_v in_o latin_a corpore_fw-la meo_fw-la te_fw-la dignor_fw-la i_o bestow_v on_o thou_o to_o gratify_v thou_o out_o of_o singular_a regard_n to_o thou_o my_o body_n both_o which_o notion_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o old_a version_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n they_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o old_a they_o that_o worship_v i_o i_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o one_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n import_v our_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v rom._n 1.21_o in_o the_o other_o god_n worship_v of_o we_o his_o gratify_v we_o as_o a_o benefactor_n out_o of_o that_o love_n favour_n and_o esteem_v he_o have_v of_o we_o now_o hear_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v for_o enquiry_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n what_o be_v their_o mind_n or_o will_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o apprehension_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n on_o his_o master_n a_o scholar_n on_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.13_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o teacher_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v hear_v then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seek_v from_o god_n such_o revelation_n as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o
they_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bear_a testimony_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o not_o to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o their_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformi_v not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o their_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v lie_v vanity_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o isa._n 9.15_o and_o 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 23.11_o 28._o and_o 28.10_o hos._n 9_o 8_o jer._n 2.8_o 26._o and_o 5.31_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 23.13_o 21._o ezek._n 13.2_o and_o 22.25_o 28._o mic._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n or_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o text_n allege_v describe_v let_v they_o be_v brand_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n use_v no_o other_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o point_v remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n err_v and_o use_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substantial_o then_o be_v they_o false_a accuser_n who_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v do_v describe_v sâ—ct_n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seven_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n have_v one_o or_o other_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o he_o to_o testify_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n against_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n reserve_v also_o a_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o 2_o king_n 17.13_o roman_n 11.3_o 4._o jer._n 18.11_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 35.15_o answer_v that_o self_n invent_v worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o serve_a idol_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o burn_a incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18.15_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25.6_o and_o 35.15_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n these_o text_n will_v not_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a call_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o much_o less_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o they_o that_o practice_n they_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o though_o person_n may_v imagine_v they_o imitate_v elijah_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v for_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n the_o minister_n that_o conform_v baal_n priest_n the_o communion_n the_o mass_n with_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n rhetoric_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o such_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n command_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a and_o not_o holy_a zeal_n which_o move_v they_o and_o their_o language_n judge_v by_o god_n not_o just_a reproof_n but_o unjust_a revile_v sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n eight_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v remnant_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o false_a devise_v worship_n of_o that_o day_n though_o commend_v by_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o hos._n 5.11_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 18.20_o and_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13.3_o jer._n 27.6_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a their_o devise_a worship_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o set_v it_o forth_o abundant_o demonstrate_v psal._n 73.27_o isai._n 57.3.8_o jer._n 9.2_o ezek._n 23.45_o hos._n 3.7_o and_o 7.3_o leu._n 20.5_o jer._n 13.27_o ezek._n 16_o 17.20.30_o hos._n 1.2_o rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.9.19_o 20._o which_o without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 5.5_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o 5.8_o cant._n 4.8_o answer_n none_o be_v say_v in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o in_o those_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n who_o deliver_v falsehood_n and_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v commâ—nded_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o and_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o deut._n 13.9_o which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o he_o have_v well_o bethink_v himself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n be_v levit._n 20.5_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n psal._n 73.27_o be_v far_o from_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o isaia_n 57.5_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n jerem._n 9.2_o treachery_n jer._n 13.27_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n ezek._n 16.17_o make_v to_o her self_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o v_o 20._o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v ezek._n 23.37_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n hos._n 1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.8_o and_o 18.9_o such_o fornication_n as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v and_o from_o such_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o any_o
circumstantial_o such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n meeting_n order_n in_o do_v and_o the_o like_a god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o outward_a worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n but_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n though_o needful_a to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o the_o worship_n he_o have_v determine_v under_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n who_o be_v governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o direction_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a tie_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n hereby_o bear_v less_o love_n or_o exercise_v less_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n than_o he_o do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o more_o 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o therefore_o god_n show_v more_o love_n and_o exercise_v more_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o outward_a worship_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o weak_a and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.18_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o we_o he_o have_v command_v thing_n unprofitable_a weak_a which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o in_o not_o so_o determine_v 3._o the_o thing_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o heb._n 10.1_o therefore_o god_n in_o not_o determine_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o have_v show_v more_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n 4_o such_o ordinance_n be_v carnal_a to_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o neither_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a nor_o other_o be_v precise_o determine_v to_o we_o by_o god_n this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb_n 9.9_o 10._o 5._o god_n so_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o but_o the_o christian_a believer_n be_v as_o son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v release_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o v_o 7._o 6._o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n but_o now_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o heb_n 3.5_o 6._o therefore_o our_o freedom_n from_o such_o determination_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o congruous_a than_o to_o have_v they_o impose_v on_o we_o and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o more_o love_n in_o god_n 7._o if_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o do_v abolish_v they_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.14_o and_o consequent_o have_v taste_v less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v if_o the_o same_o or_o such_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o 8._o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v act_n 15.28_o 29._o therefore_o they_o count_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o this_o yield_v we_o also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o those_o gentile_a christian_n be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 10_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o outward_a worship_n in_o circumstantial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v under_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.20_o 21_o 24._o this_o author_n add_v sect_n 21._o christ_n design_n officer_n and_o office_n for_o his_o church_n not_o as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o same_o while_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o though_o some_o title_n be_v new_a yea_o 5._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n do_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o prophet_n raise_v up_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o special_a purpose_n design_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o design_v such_o officer_n or_o office_n as_o either_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n david_n or_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v god_n design_v not_o to_o gather_v this_o church_n or_o to_o form_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a christ_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o moses_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v erect_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o political_a body_n but_o of_o a_o school_n without_o either_o infringe_n the_o power_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n though_o corrupt_a if_o any_o advance_v themselves_o or_o other_o into_o office_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n or_o service_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synedrium_fw-la to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n to_o have_v power_n of_o adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n to_o make_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o such_o new_a one_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v now_o by_o god_n take_v away_o 2._o god_n have_v
the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n â—n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v
you_o hear_v i_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v hearer_n from_o hear_v other_o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o general_a speech_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o that_o branch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n sect._n 3_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n warrant_v without_o command_n in_o scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v worship_n answ._n this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o concern_v the_o essential_a part_n those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v determine_v and_o necessary_a but_o not_o true_a of_o accidental_n part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a these_o may_v be_v from_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v of_o god_n if_o jehoiakim_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o roll_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o have_v worship_v god_n though_o jehudi_n read_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n jer._n 36.21_o 2_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v 7.7_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o action_n in_o which_o be_v place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o appointment_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o unlawful_a because_o of_o some_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a so_o though_o the_o receive_n to_o hold_v tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o dictate_v of_o pharisee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a luk._n 4.16_o 17._o act._n 13.15_o 27._o act._n 15.21_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a which_o will_v banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o late_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o put_v brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n mark_v 7.3_o 4._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n answ._n it_o no_o way_n reflect_v with_o any_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o accidental_a part_n or_o rather_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n by_o express_a command_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o have_v faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v what_o god_n do_v require_v and_o do_v make_v know_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_n and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_a thing_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o institute_v worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n chief_o of_o ruler_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o his_o church_n will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o nation_n of_o various_a custom_n disposition_n government_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o though_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n more_o strict_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ease_n that_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n but_o for_o external_o appoint_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o easy_a in_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n and_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v every_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v come_v short_a of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o their_o argue_v who_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o have_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o very_o presumptuous_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o shape_a christ_n wisdom_n after_o the_o model_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o injurious_o to_o we_o in_o bring_v again_o christian_a believer_n under_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o 5._o it_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n answ._n it_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o that_o it_o pour_v no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o accidental_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o much_o variation_n in_o church_n of_o different_a nation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament_n church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n and_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o reason_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o every_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a or_o judaize_v teacher_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v oppose_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o without_o the_o tradition_n of_o
man_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v mean_v be_v apparent_a from_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20._o gal_n 4_o 3_o 9_o 6._o say_v he_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a answ._n the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o be_v right_o deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a reflection_n upon_o its_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o some_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n order_v by_o man_n according_a to_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n of_o those_o particularity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o mat._n 15.9_o leu._n 10.1_o their_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o prov._n 30.6_o jer._n 7.31_o answ._n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o mean_v it_o of_o warrant_n and_o direction_n by_o command_n and_o in_o institute_v worship_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o till_o he_o do_v express_o assert_v it_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n condemn_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o must_v be_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o deut._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n command_n or_o institution_n as_o from_o god_n thus_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o deut._n 4.2_o not_o add_v hereby_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v mat._n 15.9_o and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n establish_v for_o ever_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v sound_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30_o 6._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a for_o then_o the_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v superstitious_a but_o of_o god_n command_n promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v revelation_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o and_o find_v liar_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o parallel_n place_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.9_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mark_n 7.7_o before_o allege_v and_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 29.13_o and_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o seer_n of_o his_o time_n the_o ruler_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o make_v show_v of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n while_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n urge_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o prove_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o command_v or_o urge_v as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o condemn_v not_o every_o particularity_n of_o accidental_n in_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a by_o god_n because_o from_o man_n who_o reach_v it_o not_o nor_o observe_v it_o as_o god_n worship_n by_o his_o command_n which_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o this_o author_n put_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 15._o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o deut._n 12.32_o where_o god_n have_v warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o the_o nation_n destroy_v by_o they_o serve_v their_o god_n add_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o well_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a large_a annotation_n deut._n 4.2_o shall_v not_o add_v not_o as_o a_o comment_n or_o exposition_n to_o a_o text_n but_o man_n must_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n word_n either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v that_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v chap._n 12.32_o and_o 18.20_o diminish_v by_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o by_o partial_a belief_n of_o it_o or_o obedience_n to_o it_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v obey_v or_o serve_v in_o part_n and_o by_o half_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v whole_o chap._n 6.5_o which_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o immediate_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17.20_o and_o yet_o may_v make_v order_n about_o civil_a government_n not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o order_n make_v by_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o josh._n 22.34_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o 30.23_o esther_n 9.27_o 31._o and_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o god_n command_n in_o thing_n determine_v by_o he_o or_o in_o thing_n indeterminate_v when_o urge_v as_o god_n command_n and_o make_v his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v more_o strict_a to_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o full_a in_o ordinance_n concern_v ceremony_n typical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n of_o rite_n leu._n 10_o 1._o the_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o even_o mr._n ainsworth_n acknowledge_v annot._n on_o leu._n 10.1_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n as_o strange_a incense_n be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 30.9_o so_o strange_a fire_n be_v not_o command_v but_o implicit_o forbid_v by_o leu._n 1.7_o &_o 6.12_o as_o afterward_o god_n plain_o show_v in_o levit._n 16.12_o so_o that_o both_o the_o
expression_n there_o and_o jer._n 7_o 31._o of_o god_n not_o command_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n wherein_o word_n or_o phrase_n often_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v express_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o place_n jer._n 7.31_o where_o the_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v command_v be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o strict_o forbid_v and_o severe_o punish_v to_o wit_n the_o building_n the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o paraphrase_a by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o large_a english_a annot._n on_o jer._n 7.31_o which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o or_o which_o i_o never_o command_v but_o express_o forbid_v and_o profess_v to_o abhor_v levit._n 18.21_o and_o 20.3_o deut._n 12.31_o and_o 18.10_o and_o therefore_o these_o text_n be_v ill_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n have_v not_o warrant_n by_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 8._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o renown_a witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n general_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o answ._n this_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a such_o those_o few_o testimony_n allege_v of_o cyprian_a beza_n luther_n and_o whitaker_n be_v impertinent_a that_o of_o cyprian_a epist._n 63._o to_o caecilius_n be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o adjunct_n undetermined_a the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v against_o the_o aquarii_n who_o will_v have_v water_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o cyprian_n refute_v assert_v that_o christ_n use_v and_o command_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n err_v therein_o bezas_n word_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o philip._n 1.1_o that_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v therein_o luther_n word_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v be_v mean_v of_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v subscribe_v to_o or_o teach_v unless_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v be_v not_o quote_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o confer_v grace_n and_o add_v it_o to_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o element_n but_o water_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v the_o major_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v unlawful_a without_o a_o command_n in_o scripture_n that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o his_o proposition_n i_o believe_v not_o voet._n polit._n eccles._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o h._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la adiaphoras_fw-la assumendi_fw-la &_o in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la adhibendi_fw-la nemo_fw-la hactenus_fw-la negarit_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ea_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ch._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n he_o add_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v it_o be_v deny_v however_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a demonstration_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o wait_v for_o not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o which_o i_o be_o wait_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o my_o expect_v good_a through_o it_o but_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o answ._n i_o do_v grant_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v by_o i_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o section_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n and_o be_v for_o these_o end_v a_o address_n immediate_o to_o god_n on_o who_o only_o we_o wait_v to_o know_v his_o will_n though_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o create_a messenger_n who_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o believe_v or_o obey_v it_o any_o far_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o argument_n here_o produce_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v plough_v sow_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ventilate_v and_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinionativeness_n singularity_n vainglory_n uncharitableness_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a uncharitable_o enough_o to_o censure_v but_o the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v but_o one_o word_n tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o warrant_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o folly_n in_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o this_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o say_v therein_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sift_v to_o the_o uttermost_a answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o antichrist_n that_o seduce_v that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 2.18_o 26._o and_o 4.1_o 5_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 7.10_o which_o if_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v his_o minor_a be_v prove_v but_o not_o either_o by_o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n on_o their_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o by_o ventilate_v or_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v and_o though_o the_o place_n allege_v shall_v prove_v
i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v and_o hearken_v to_o such_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o though_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la may_v deter_v many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v constant_o and_o public_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o gift_a brethren_n from_o their_o practice_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n yea_o and_o duty_n occasional_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o minister_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o thence_o arise_v for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n shall_v be_v heretical_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o shun_v tit._n 3.10_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o than_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o gifted-brethren_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o of_o a_o denial_n which_o we_o prove_v per_fw-la part_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o ans._n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n either_o ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v undue_o choose_v or_o ordain_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o true_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o state_v in_o that_o function_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o many_o case_n the_o resolution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v and_o there_o be_v many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o obtain_v ordination_n institution_n beside_o what_o concern_v their_o baptism_n which_o either_o they_o can_v or_o their_o time_n and_o estate_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o sure_a christ_n have_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o impossibility_n 3._o in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o so_o society_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v even_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a no_o not_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n it_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o decline_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o be_v take_v for_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o most_o though_o he_o conceive_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v undue_o admit_v into_o the_o office_n sure_a i_o be_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v the_o precept_n exod._n 22.28_o to_o ananias_n as_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.5_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o legitimate_a succession_n but_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judaea_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v as_o high_a priest_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n not_o high_a priest_n for_o life_n but_o that_o year_n joh._n 11.51_o and_o if_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v right_a no_o legitimate_a successor_n in_o that_o office_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o as_o convent_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n except_v against_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o author_n plea_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.9_o viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o flee_v ver_fw-la 4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n therefore_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n be_v evident_a if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v assert_v nor_o without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v will_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v the_o former_a must_v be_v fix_v upon_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n or_o commission_n mediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v of_o their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act_n 6.5_o &_o 14.23_o answ._n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o sheep_n will_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o joh._n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o audacious_a spirit_n for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o think_v shall_v tremble_v to_o bring_v against_o so_o many_o preacher_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n to_o bring_v so_o low_a a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v may_v be_v not_o only_o urge_v against_o presbyterian_a preacher_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o his_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o his_o preface_n a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v mediate_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o from_o their_o gift_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o authorise_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o officer_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v put_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n they_o must_v hear_v no_o thief_n and_o robber_n no_o nor_o any_o stranger_n if_o this_o author_n argue_v right_o from_o this_o text_n and_o all_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n who_o have_v power_n only_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n therefore_o they_o
bound_v with_o such_o term_n as_o make_v it_o not_o intolerable_a sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o the_o practice_n of_o leave_v benefice_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o church_n even_o from_o new_a england_n some_o have_v come_v into_o old_a england_n leave_v their_o place_n there_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v like_o instance_n of_o congregational_a man_n at_o home_n perhaps_o for_o great_a benefit_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n justifiable_a in_o all_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o removal_n of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o be_v by_o licence_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v beside_o ordination_n because_o all_o person_n be_v not_o alike_o fit_v for_o all_o congregation_n the_o voice_n and_o other_o ability_n not_o serve_v for_o one_o congregation_n which_o will_v for_o another_o to_o the_o fourteen_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 3.10_o if_o the_o law_n intrust_v the_o prelate_n with_o it_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o popish_a the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v justifiable_a in_o none_o to_o the_o fifteen_o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v be_v well_o order_v and_o too_o much_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n what_o be_v undue_a in_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n church_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n not_o on_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o vestment_n of_o english_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o with_o popish_a those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o superstition_n to_o the_o seventeen_o even_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o ministration_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o now_o be_v urge_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porluis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mark_v 5.7_o and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o plea_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o bible_n apostles_n creed_n many_o prayer_n from_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o continue_v by_o late_a vicious_a and_o antichristian_a pope_n that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n portuis_n or_o missal_n be_v very_o untrue_o and_o unjust_o suggest_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v some_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o breviary_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o urban_n the_o 8._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o sundry_a collect_v prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o english_a with_o those_o in_o latin_a as_o be_v either_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o ritual_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n half_a communion_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n material_a that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n by_o the_o parallel_n particular_n and_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v can_v be_v infer_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o many_o particular_n may_v there_o be_v show_v a_o parallelism_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o popish_a yet_o a_o exact_a symmetry_n will_v not_o thence_o be_v demonstrate_v few_o of_o these_o particular_n allege_v be_v unjustifiable_a those_o that_o be_v if_o not_o excusable_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o learned_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n that_o they_o ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o symbolize_v in_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n for_o which_o this_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v second_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n or_o call_v act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n or_o call_v receive_v from_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v be_v deny_v in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o after_o so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o many_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v write_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n if_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o present_a intendment_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o do_v already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o through_o self_n love_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n will_v herein_o be_v ignorant_a we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a answ._n the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v
his_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_n 15.25_o 28._o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n ordinance_n institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o order_n i_o take_v to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o 5.22_o 26_o 27._o and_o 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o ephes._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n no_o precept_n to_o we_o but_o let_v it_o imply_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v to_o it_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n why_o so_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o lawâ—making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n and_o if_o true_a will_v unchristen_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o oratory_n such_o as_o tertullus_n use_v against_o st._n paul_n act_v 24._o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venomous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o generalibus_fw-la without_o instance_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o diabolical_a calumniatour_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v own_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o helper_n to_o obey_v reverent_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n the_o law-making_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o enforce_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o suppose_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a be_v mean_v of_o causative_a compulsion_n by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o act_n or_o speak_v according_a to_o such_o statute_n or_o canon_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o under_o certain_a penalty_n how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o act_n or_o speech_n be_v rebellion_n and_o rejection_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o person_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o criminate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o railer_n and_o scold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o though_o such_o act_n and_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o attempt_v but_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v his_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n have_v also_o reveal_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o annex_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 18.4_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v copious_a but_o that_o we_o study_v brevity_n the_o diligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v this_o theme_n at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o learned_a ainsworth_n bartlet_n cotton_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n at_o open_a defiance_n herewith_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a admit_v person_n lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n that_o open_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deride_v its_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o their_o society_n be_v any_o too_o vile_a except_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o press_v after_o holiness_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o their_o church-state_n so_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a babel_n a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o hold_v of_o unclean_a beast_n answ._n this_o crimination_n proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church-covenant_n which_o they_o call_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o admit_v only_o real_a saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o part_n have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n cotton_v write_n both_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v find_v such_o a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o private_a person_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n do_v press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v experience_n either_o in_o the_o low-countries_n or_o old_a or_o new-england_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o sober_a mind_a christian_n as_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o way_n but_o rather_o many_o division_n declining_n into_o error_n and_o other_o evil_n have_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_v infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nor_o to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n or_o to_o take_v a_o vow_n and_o purify_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o priest_n service_n and_o people_n and_o their_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o either_o know_a evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o present_a or_o only_o suspect_v or_o report_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v rev._n
18.4_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o that_o their_o go_v out_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o idolatrous_a or_o from_o a_o church_n not_o heretical_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suppose_a or_o real_a corruption_n or_o disorder_n or_o defect_n in_o government_n service_n member_n or_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o the_o look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3.6_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o make_v any_o where_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o make_v such_o separation_n as_o the_o separatist_n require_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o minister_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o put_v away_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o make_v his_o act_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o v_o 2._o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o society_n or_o church_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n bind_v to_o do_v as_o occasion_n be_v towards_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o much_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o may_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o separate_a church_n by_o the_o so_o term_a church_n covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n hear_v break_v bread_n but_o with_o either_o that_o one_o church_n or_o company_n to_o which_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-order_n be_v neither_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n or_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o mention_n no_o such_o church-covenant_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o nor_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n here_o use_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n without_o distinction_n be_v so_o unsavoury_a and_o from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a spirit_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o cover_v they_o than_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o dunghill_n and_o i_o think_v respect_n to_o the_o fraternity_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o wary_a in_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o these_o thing_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n out_o of_o bayly_n dissuasive_a edward_n gangraena_fw-la wield_v history_n of_o antimonianism_n yea_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o beside_o what_o particular_a person_n know_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n will_v furnish_v they_o withal_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n yet_o this_o author_n can_v hold_v but_o on_o he_o go_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o so_o call_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o power_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o exert_v thereof_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n over_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o and_o to_o they_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o admit_v member_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o find_v shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomie_n invent_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n labour_v to_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o christ_n asunder_o cast_v away_o this_o cord_n from_o they_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v by_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o precious_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o fanatic_n sectary_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o election_n act_v 1.23_o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v of_o the_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o travel_v with_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n no_o other_o excommunication_n be_v express_v mat._n 18.17_o but_o what_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n preface_n sect._n 15._o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v argue_v by_o peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o our_o ordinary_a excommunication_n to_o wit_n the_o permit_v satan_n to_o cruciate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v which_o no_o church_n now_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a as_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o absent_a yet_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o presence_n when_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n absolute_o put_v note_v not_o their_o act_n but_o presence_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o practice_n what_o else_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n it_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a to_o answer_v i_o know_v he_o can_v just_o charge_v all_o with_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o be_v all_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.7_o and_o 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6.5_o and_o 15.2_o and_o 20.17_o and_o 28.21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap._n and_o 5.9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subject_v to_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o therein_o see_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v officer_n be_v mention_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o text_n he_o cite_v and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o term_v gift_n give_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o or_o to_o or_o for_o his_o church_n or_o body_n but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o give_v also_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o reckon_v be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o one_o congregation_n apostle_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n preeminence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o some_o superiority_n be_v still_o allot_v to_o pastor_n over_o deacon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v officer_n to_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o
conclude_v that_o these_o person_n and_o their_o abettor_n be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o rule_n and_o do_v real_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v traverse_v path_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o practice_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o christ_n yea_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o rational_o conclude_v that_o these_o person_n be_v real_o opposer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o government_n doubtless_o so_o answ._n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o oppugn_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n here_o need_v elucidation_n and_o limitation_n order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o practice_n some_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a some_o in_o fundamental_a own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n infirmity_n through_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o voluntary_a more_o or_o less_o which_o may_v be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n likewise_o the_o deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v virtual_a or_o formal_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n by_o a_o factious_a set_v up_o a_o open_a antichrist_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o proper_a authority_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o disobedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n every_o subjection_n to_o a_o usurper_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v his_o authority_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o for_o every_o such_o sin_n or_o error_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o for_o every_o such_o disobedience_n or_o subjection_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o true_a subject_n shall_v too_o stoical_o make_v a_o parity_n in_o sin_n and_o neither_o hold_v good_a divinity_n nor_o teach_v good_a policy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o shall_v open_o and_o factious_o set_v up_o another_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n make_v other_o mediator_n to_o god_n beside_o christ_n teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v express_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n such_o do_v deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v open_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o teach_v of_o some_o use_n in_o positive_a rite_n as_o may_v be_v a_o real_a deny_v or_o oppose_v interpretative_o christ_n office_n as_o in_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n act_v 15.5_o in_o own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o some_o use_n as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o near_a or_o remote_a consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n observe_v it_o as_o v_o g._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n send_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a absent_a as_o many_o do_v in_o former_a time_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n fear_n or_o such_o like_a motive_n and_o yet_o these_o neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o such_o as_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o enemy_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o such_o but_o may_v be_v his_o true_a subject_n though_o weak_a one_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n his_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o show_v not_o enmity_n but_o infirmity_n and_o instability_n and_o many_o sincere_a christian_n may_v out_o of_o error_n or_o weakness_n teach_v and_o practice_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o a_o while_n but_o also_o all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o with_o much_o contention_n and_o zeal_n which_o may_v infer_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n or_o his_o nature_n as_o for_o instance_n lutheran_n consubstantion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v opposer_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v disclaim_v separate_v from_o and_o reject_v as_o no_o true_a christian_a brethren_n or_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n here_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o may_v be_v under_o suspicion_n among_o some_o viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o production_n of_o a_o few_o particular_n that_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n as_o order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o eccles._n canon_n can._n 7._o 2._o they_o own_o and_o submit_v can._n 4._o to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o neither_o diminish_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o 3._o they_o own_o subscribe_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n can._n 36._o such_o as_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n wear_v the_o surplice_n &c_n &c_n 4._o they_o own_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n can._n 32_o 36_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tâ—_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v before_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n 5._o that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v can._n 49._o without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n can._n 49_o 57_o 7._o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n can._n 57_o may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o that_o person_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o such_o dumb_a minister_n or_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v excommunication_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v herein_o can._n 57_o 9_o that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 60._o 10._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v can._n 62._o 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o for_o a_o while_n suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a can._n 68_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n can._n 71._o 13._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a private_a fast_n or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n in_o market-town_n or_o other_o place_n which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o persevere_v therein_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n can._n 72._o 14._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n tipper_n square_a cap_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n cloak_n with_o sleeve_n call_v priest_n cloak_n can_v 74._o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o partake_v thereof_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o one_o body_n or_o community_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 21._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o so_o many_o or_o a_o number_n above_o two_o be_v necessary_a so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n can_v be_v thence_o infer_v 1_o cor._n 11.33_o act_n 20.7_o do_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o communicant_n come_v together_o but_o whether_o it_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o but_o two_o be_v together_o special_o in_o a_o case_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v question_v as_o act_v 2.42_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o ver_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n break_v bread_n in_o one_o house_n but_o by_o company_n in_o several_a house_n and_o so_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 1._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o 28.20_o john_n 4.23_o deut._n 12.32_o jer._n 51.26_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o answ._n that_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v with_o promise_n to_o use_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n this_o author_n impeach_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_o use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o prescript_n from_o of_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o the_o worship_n be_v ceremonious_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v pompous_a 4._o devise_a by_o man_n 5._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v if_o he_o mean_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v his_o ten_o instance_n to_o be_v consider_v again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 3._o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a book_n because_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o his_o allegation_n of_o jer._n 51.26_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o be_v any_o conscience_n make_v how_o scripture_n be_v apply_v or_o shame_n to_o abuse_v reader_n with_o text_n impertinent_a it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v term_v ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a be_v leave_v to_o be_v guess_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n there_o be_v no_o constitution_n for_o it_o as_o such_o to_o which_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v if_o because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o because_o it_o be_v with_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n itself_o ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o a_o monitory_a sign_n annex_v to_o a_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o fit_o term_v worship_n the_o three_o methinks_v shall_v be_v allow_v as_o command_v ephes._n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v except_v against_o nor_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4.23_o which_o exclude_v only_o the_o legal_a shawdowy_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o external_a and_o so_o hypocritical_a otherwise_o external_a worship_n be_v require_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o chief_a exception_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n own_o and_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o he_o conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o text_n allege_v by_o he_o how_o pertinent_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o deut._n 12.32_o answer_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o mat._n 28.20_o require_v teacher_n to_o teach_v disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n oft_o time_n use_v nor_o be_v they_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o set_a form_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n mat._n 28.20_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v may_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o use_v one_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v direct_v mat._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.26_o be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o secret_a impulse_n on_o our_o spirit_n not_o in_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suggest_v without_o meditation_n such_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o public_a prayer_n but_o of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n second_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a ordinary_a prayer_n but_o as_o cameron_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v some_o and_o those_o singular_a prayer_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o mind_n constitute_v in_o anguish_n and_o the_o same_o erect_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n pray_v as_o wrap_v beyond_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v moses_n his_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o be_v speak_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cry_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v in_o moses_n the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n conceive_v not_o distinct_o the_o prayer_n and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o be_v the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v none_o sing_v with_o the_o will_n for_o to_o sing_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o understanding_n so_o affect_v as_o that_o it_o can_v distinct_o explain_v what_o it_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n above_o he_o exhort_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
transgress_v the_o precept_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n what_o he_o say_v before_o against_o the_o minister_n mission_n chap._n 3._o be_v answer_v before_o what_o be_v plead_v about_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v represent_v by_o many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o plea_n as_o odious_a and_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o who_o peruse_v what_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n and_o other_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o papist_n question_n whence_o have_v the_o protestant_a minister_n their_o calling_n have_v write_v will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o which_o none_o as_o i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o interpret_v literal_o of_o corporal_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n but_o mystical_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o his_o note_n on_o matth._n 21._o say_v they_o which_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o sin_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3.8_o ezek._n 23.37_o rev._n 2.22_o which_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 28_o 15._o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o thess._n 2.11_o that_o this_o character_n also_o do_v right_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o best_a of_o who_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o more_o hereunto_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o invention_n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n who_o that_o have_v sober_o and_o unbiass_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o answ._n to_o acquaint_v this_o author_n with_o somewhat_o obvious_a enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n meet_v not_o with_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n on_o jer._n 23.14_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o annotator_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o commit_v adultery_n do_v as_o eli_n be_v son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 22._o whence_o adultery_n become_v so_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n hebr._n with_o falsehood_n or_o a_o lie_n as_o isa._n 28.15_o they_o utter_v their_o lie_n not_o in_o baal_n name_n but_o in_o i_o and_o so_o father_n their_o lie_n upon_o i_o chap._n 14.14_o see_v ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v at_o full_a commit_v they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v they_o walk_v about_o with_o lie_n they_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n and_o practice_n of_o either_o a_o form_n though_o defective_a yet_o very_o significant_a see_v on_o isa._n 59_o 11.13_o see_v these_o two_o vile_a practice_n join_v together_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n again_o chap._n 29.23_o for_o those_o that_o here_o restrain_v the_o term_n of_o adultery_n to_o idolatry_n spiritual_a adultery_n seem_v therein_o to_o wrong_v the_o text._n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commit_a adultery_n it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a adultery_n every_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o prophet_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o term_v commit_v adultery_n but_o when_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n where_o ch_n 3._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n ezek._n 23.37_o with_o idol_n now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v thus_o commit_v adultery_n be_v idolater_n in_o their_o worship_n i_o will_v yield_v they_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o if_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v be_v then_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v be_v right_a yet_o impertinent_a as_o for_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n understand_v it_o of_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v walk_v in_o such_o lie_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o go_v about_o it_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o isa._n 28.15_o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o prove_v not_o every_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o isa._n 28.15_o by_o lie_v some_o understand_v their_o idol_n some_o their_o treachery_n in_o dissemble_v and_o compliance_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n some_o their_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wily_a device_n mr_n gataker_n conceive_v most_o likely_a their_o strength_n raise_v and_o wealth_n get_v by_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a course_n amos_n 2.4_o diodati_n annot._n their_o lie_n namely_o their_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n john_n 8.44_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o lie_n but_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o mean_v as_o this_o author_n apply_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o be_v manifest_o understand_v of_o a_o lie_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n v_o 10.12_o and_o so_o note_v anti-evangelical_a doctrine_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o his_o query_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n mix_v with_o their_o invention_n 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v which_o they_o have_v so_o mix_v 2._o that_o i_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o about_o which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n they_o have_v not_o so_o mix_v sure_o if_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o subscribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o conceive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o antinomian_n arminian_n and_o other_o error_n as_o the_o prelatical_a to_o the_o 2._o from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o mass_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n to_o the_o three_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o brightman_n mede_n and_o other_o their_o idolatry_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v image_n relic_n the_o crucifix_n the_o host_n in_o their_o heresy_n about_o justification_n merit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o
may_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o almighty_a that_o yet_o minister_n have_v liberty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o full_o as_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n invite_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o intemperate_a abuse_n of_o some_o have_v cause_v more_o severe_a restraint_n on_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n as_o that_o separation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o this_o author_n as_o if_o he_o imitate_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretus_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v causeless_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o that_o folly_n may_v righteous_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n but_o 3_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thâ—_n scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12.32_o prov._n 30_o 16._o jer._n 7_o 31._o matth._n 15.9_o 13._o mark_v 7.7_o 8._o rev._n 22.18_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o josh._n 22.10_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 8_o 2._o 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o 1_o chron_n 15.13_o answ_n this_o author_n run_v on_o in_o his_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o mistake_v be_v show_v before_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o or_o chapt_n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pure_a humane_a invention_n than_o preacher_n conceived-prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idol_n forbid_a exod._n 20.4_o 5._o nor_o any_o prophecy_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n forbid_a revel_n 22.18_o nor_o such_o a_o ephod_n as_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8.24_o nor_o such_o a_o not_o seek_v god_n after_o the_o due_a order_n as_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o uzzah_n be_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o nor_o such_o a_o invention_n forbid_v as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n imitate_v by_o uriah_n 2_o king_n 16_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v what_o be_v here_o say_v without_o form_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o for_o josh_n 22_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n not_o against_o it_o since_o that_o altar_n be_v allow_v of_o though_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a signification_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n place_v in_o the_o thing_n so_o invent_v or_o their_o use_n it_o follow_v sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 4._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v freeed_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n institute_n nothing_o the_o novo_fw-la but_o what_o he_o knâ—w_v to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o will_v be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o end_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n ephes_n 4.7_o to_o 15._o col._n 2.19_o act_n 9.31_o rom._n 14.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor_fw-la 12_o 10._o 1_o tim_n 1.4_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n wâ—â—shâ—p_n be_v nâ—t_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v by_o its_o admirer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v take_v one_o pâ—â—grant_a instance_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v it_o exceed_v manife_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accursed_a abominable_a thing_n yet_o than_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n for_o light_n consolation_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gospel-vnion_n hitherto_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a no_o nor_o by_o many_o degree_n comparable_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n if_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v scruple_v by_o any_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o tract_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n v._o powel_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n by_o h._n d._n m._n a._n the_o common-prayer_n book_n unmask_v as_o also_o to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a but_o nameless_a author_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n and_o their_o imposition_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v industrious_o and_o large_o debate_v aâ—sw_n this_o author_n still_o continue_v his_o confound_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o method_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n that_o speak_v distinct_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prayer_n praise_n lesson_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o the_o miâ—or_a proposition_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o this_o author_n by_o worship_n understand_v the_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o form_n meaning_n that_o the_o worship_n for_o example_n pâ—ayer_n praiâ—e_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_v or_o perform_v by_o form_n or_o mode_n not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n though_o the_o kind_n or_o soâ—t_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o form_n or_o mode_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o adulteraeâ—d_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o majâ—â—_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o full_a clear_a and_o evident_a expression_n bottom_v upon_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o carry_v a_o brightness_n with_o they_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o and_o judicious_o blind_v will_n or_o can_v gainsay_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n gainsay_v answ._n if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o real_a and_o not_o only_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o prejudice_n or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n cast_v contempt_n and_o harden_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v therein_o assert_v 1._o that_o our_o hear_v these_o person_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o it_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n 3_o that_o it_o harden_v and_o encourage_v soul_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n clear_o bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o evince_v its_o original_a to_o be_v from_o god_n first_o then_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n however_o it_o be_v decry_v and_o find_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n numb_a 23.9_o joh._n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o hos._n 4_o 15._o revel_v 18.4_o prov._n 4.7_o nor_n be_v it_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n answ._n by_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v understand_v such_o profess_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v satisfy_v with_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o church_n or_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a and_o dwell_v alone_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o join_v alone_o with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o dwell_v alone_o in_o their_o habitation_n not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o not_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a or_o parochial_a chureh_n or_o not_o under_o a_o national_a government_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n office_n or_o employment_n in_o either_o such_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o proposition_n prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o first_o text_n numb_a 23_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n to_o infer_v thence_o any_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o a_o national_a church_n christian_n against_o this_o author_n if_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v john_n 15.19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o party_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o according_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o v_o 18._o show_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o national_a or_o parochial_a church_n or_o national_a state_n common_a wealth_n kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n as_o such_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n not_o by_o any_o institution_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n by_o profession_n into_o a_o congregational_a church_n contra-distinct_a from_o national_a or_o parochial_a in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n by_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a church_n covenant_n or_o into_o a_o plantation_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o oeconomick_a independent_a on_o any_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o or_o rather_o 18._o for_o 18._o be_v the_o last_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o so_o have_v ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n to_o turn_v away_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o associate_a with_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o employment_n as_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v either_o treacherous_a to_o he_o or_o a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o blot_n to_o he_o host_n 4.15_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n unto_o judah_n of_o not_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o israel_n prov._n 14.7_o be_v a_o precept_n advise_v man_n in_o prudence_n that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n to_o allege_v text_n so_o far_o from_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o show_v rather_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o cheat_v honest_a and_o weak_a people_n than_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o position_n be_v false_a for_o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a parable_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.30_o 40_o 49._o such_o as_o neither_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o urge_v such_o as_o never_o be_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n not_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o from_o civil_a and_o household_n ruler_n that_o be_v count_v the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v overthrow_v also_o all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o household_n government_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o it_o be_v add_v
also_o term_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16.3_o which_o prove_v that_o christian_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v other_o beside_o officer_n of_o particular_a institute_v church_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o though_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o do_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n who_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v the_o native_n such_o as_o mr._n eliat_n mr._n mayhew_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o officer_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n that_o other_o than_o their_o own_o officer_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o other_o than_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o his_o elector_n be_v dead_a or_o remove_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n nor_o may_v hear_v he_o since_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 4._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o such_o man_n ministry_n and_o not_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v other_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a on_o man_n conscience_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o case_n the_o minister_n become_v empty_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o major_a part_n adhere_v to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o may_v not_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o ministry_n more_o sound_a and_o profitable_a no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o doubt_v which_o be_v a_o art_n like_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o of_o their_o church_n to_o hear_v protestant_a preacher_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n lest_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v detect_v thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o mr._n ainsworth_n deliver_v error_n his_o people_n may_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v mr._n paget_n in_o the_o same_o town_n who_o may_v discover_v his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n concern_v any_o in_o england_n as_o in_o london_n a_o minister_n to_o a_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v though_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n and_o perhaps_o a_o antinomian_a and_o none_o other_o though_o a_o neighbour_n godly_a learned_a conformist_n preach_v truth_n profitable_o near_o to_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n a_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a church_n as_o a_o woman_n remove_v with_o her_o husband_n from_o london_n into_o the_o country_n far_o from_o her_o pastor_n have_v a_o godly_a learned_a able_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n near_o she_o and_o no_o other_o she_o must_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o a_o stranger_n none_o of_o christ_n officer_n but_o must_v rather_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n heat_n and_o vigour_n in_o godliness_n which_o she_o once_o have_v these_o and_o more_o evil_a consequence_n attend_v the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n that_o those_o only_o who_o be_v christ_n officer_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o let_v it_o be_v weigh_v whether_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o these_o institution_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v more_o evident_o preach_v by_o such_o a_o practice_n than_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n '_o tho_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o that_o national_a be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o gospel-churche_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v deduce_v yea_o 4thly_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o language_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v debate_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v thâ—y_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n thereunto_o than_o to_o run_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worshipper_n why_o run_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o apprehend_v national_a church_n to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o humane_a prudence_n without_o bottom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n attend_v unto_o why_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o such_o assembly_n as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o such_o a_o national_a church_n and_o hear_v minister_n that_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o who_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confess_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o the_o most_o facile_a and_o righteous_a undertake_n answ._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v your_o premise_n can_v deny_v your_o conclusion_n but_o none_o but_o dissembler_n will_v attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o mission_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o this_o answer_n this_o author_n may_v perceive_v that_o these_o charge_n be_v judge_v false_a crimination_n not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v those_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v such_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o go_v to_o the_o parish-assembly_n be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n on_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o on_o christ_n institution_n but_o his_o unjustifiable_a separation_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n true_o and_o our_o do_v this_o we_o account_v not_o any_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n evil_a in_o the_o minister_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v disorderly_a nor_o do_v we_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n who_o
nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o â—s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o zâ—ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o â—f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o